videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v see_v a_o abbot_n govern_v his_o monastery_n by_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o abbatesse_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o freedom_n of_o administration_n that_o she_o have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abbot_n yea_o the_o same_o 151._o stephen_n strive_v to_o attibute_v unto_o she_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n for_o it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 37._o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n when_o the_o b_o have_v use_v his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o as_o josias_n 33._o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o may_v every_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n he_o may_v restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o qualitity_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v his_o church_n and_o chair_n by_o violence_n whereupon_o the_o council_n know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o be_v â—_o expel_v phil._n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o different_a how_o then_o be_v the_o prelate_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n orthod._n here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n original_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o those_o court_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o any_o corporal_a mulct_n but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a in_o both_o which_o respect_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o matter_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v liberty_n to_o clerk_n to_o 4â—_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o civil_a cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o make_v also_o a_o law_n to_o ratify_v those_o judgement_n 9_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o civil_a cause_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n it_o seem_v sometime_o expedient_a to_o annex_v coactive_a power_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o make_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o more_o regard_v which_o also_o without_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v compact_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o moon_n and_o star_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o fountain_n all_o other_o inferior_a lamp_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a king_n with_o his_o royal_a pen_n have_v thus_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 44._o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n if_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a than_o his_o princely_a wisdom_n embrace_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a immediate_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n at_o the_o holy_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o a_o religious_a king_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n we_o may_v just_o call_v those_o court_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n wherefore_o though_o this_o spiritual_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v a_o christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la conferente_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o iubente_fw-la dirigente_fw-la promovente_fw-la &_o protegente_fw-la phil._n if_o your_o bishop_n have_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n when_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o ortho_n when_o they_o be_v 8._o make_v bishop_n that_o be_v in_o their_o consecration_n for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o word_n bishop_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o a_o timothy_n or_o a_o titus_n a_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n present_n impose_v hand_n say_v f_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o advance_v a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o the_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n and_o follow_v after_o do_v declare_v wherein_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v du_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n faithful_o serve_v therein_o and_o minister_v episcopal_a discipline_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n how_o then_o be_v it_o give_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n i_o will_v answer_v you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n and_o first_o i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n phil._n it_o be_v 2d_o immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o god_n can_v effect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v with_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v give_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o while_o hand_n be_v impose_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n o_o brother_n who_o give_v the_o episcopal_a grace_n god_n or_o man_n thou_o answer_v without_o doubt_n god_n but_o yet_o god_n give_v it_o by_o man_n man_n impose_v hand_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o priest_n impose_v a_o humble_a hand_n and_o god_n bless_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n phil._n this_o also_o without_o question_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n it_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o do_v not_o god_n in_o all_o these_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orthod._n then_o you_o see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o in_o give_v it_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n immediate_o be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o exclude_v mean_n but_o as_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a 9_o serpent_n god_n in_o heal_v they_o use_v the_o
constitution_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n the_o canon_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n 4_o orth._n those_o decretal_n be_v out_o of_o date_n they_o have_v long_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unmask_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o 3._o own_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o this_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n porro_fw-la anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o james_n who_o be_v name_v the_o just_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o other_o james_n and_o john_n give_v a_o form_n to_o their_o successor_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n likewise_o 126_o anicetus_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n call_v the_o just_a which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n now_o if_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o deliver_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o no_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n orthodox_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o james_n and_o the_o collection_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o ordination_n your_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o three_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1_o eusebius_n jacobo_n hierome_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o phil._n what_o else_o but_o that_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n orthod._n then_o belike_o before_o this_o ordination_n saint_n james_n have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n phil._n very_o true_a orthod._n be_v not_o he_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n yes_o for_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o saint_n 19_o paul_n say_v none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n orthod._n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o consequent_o have_v he_o not_o from_o he_o all_o apostolic_a authority_n phil._n all_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o episcopal_n orthod._n as_o though_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a for_o what_o commission_n can_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o this_o which_o christ_n give_v joint_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o 21_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o saint_n 12._o paul_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n if_o in_o nothing_o than_o not_o in_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o you_o bellarmine_n say_v 12._o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contineri_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la i._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a then_o sure_o all_o episcopal_a in_o another_o 23._o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v likewise_o 3._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la i._o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n derive_v episcopal_a power_n from_o peter_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n do_v ordain_v james_n bishop_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o father_n common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n they_o say_v so_o and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v true_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o judas_n 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o man_n take_v that_o be_v his_o apostleship_n if_o the_o apostleship_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n than_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phil._n every_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n be_v proper_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n orthod._n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n have_v two_o property_n for_o 1._o hereceive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n and_o populous_a place_n as_o namely_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o 27._o epiphanius_n say_v the_o apostle_n go_v often_o to_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o citte_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n do_v confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o charge_n this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v style_v the_o 7._o 20._o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o stay_v in_o those_o city_n do_v preach_v ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o father_n call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o their_o apostolic_a but_o include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o ordination_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o give_v they_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n if_o james_n receive_v no_o episcopal_a power_n by_o ordination_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o orthod._n your_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n give_v 4._o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n reliqui_fw-la either_o say_v that_o these_o 3._o do_v consecrate_v he_o only_o with_o visible_a unction_n but_o he_o be_v before_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o innisible_a manner_n or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o only_o show_v a_o form_n of_o ordain_v unto_o other_o or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o be_v inthronise_v he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o title_n hitherto_o the_o gloss_n and_o very_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n impose_v hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n upon_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v impose_v hand_n upon_o james_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n that_o fancy_n have_v be_v before_o confute_v but_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o design_n he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o
prophet_n or_o bishop_n which_o advance_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o presbyteral_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ort._n these_o be_v dote_v dream_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o see_v the_o text_n faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v barnabas_n to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n see_v he_o be_v first_o name_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o lorinus_n the_o jesuite_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o to_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v bishop_n as_o turrian_n imagine_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v reordein_v which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o three_o be_v bishop_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o episcopal_a grace_n from_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a power_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v 2._o they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o sail_v back_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o fail_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o where_o they_o receive_v episcopal_a grace_n but_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o truth_n 34_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_a precatory_n and_o deny_v that_o saul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v here_o ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o supra_fw-la aloysius_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o a_o example_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n when_o the_o matter_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v contingent_a and_o variable_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o phil._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v right_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n only_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v a_o external_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o commandment_n or_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ordination_n as_o our_o learned_a 2._o cardinal_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o catholic_n do_v prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n whereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n orthod._n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v somewhat_o large_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o saint_n 13._o austin_n that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o 38._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o ordination_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v salt_n to_o season_v other_o candle_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o though_o three_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o phil._n i_o say_v so_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la orthod._n what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v in_o sacrament_n phil._n that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o trent_n moreover_o the_o holy_a synod_n declare_v that_o this_o power_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n it_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n salua_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v only_o with_o circumstance_n and_o not_o with_o substance_n orthod._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o 2._o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n can_v you_o take_v away_o one_o half_n not_o diminish_v the_o substance_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o your_o premise_n if_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n require_v in_o a_o consecration_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o of_o the_o three_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n second_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o you_o profess_v that_o in_o your_o church_n sometime_o one_o ad_fw-la bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n do_v perform_v it_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a then_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o better_a age_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o very_a 2_o place_n which_o you_o yourself_o allege_v wherein_o be_v prescribe_v the_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n how_o two_o shall_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n one_o power_n out_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v give_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thenone_o alone_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o collection_n of_o your_o own_o 493._o cardinal_n tenent_n librum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la agatur_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la assistentia_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la i._o they_o hold_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o their_o assistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a solemnity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 441._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o orange_n in_o 3_o france_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 1010._o decree_v duo_o si_fw-la presumpserint_fw-la
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n
deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a unto_o satan_n by_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 118._o hilary_n 1._o hierome_n and_o 5._o anselmus_n follow_v by_o 16._o bellarmine_n â—_o baronius_n and_o other_o both_o of_o your_o side_n and_o we_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n and_o though_o some_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o the_o offender_n be_v commit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v bodily_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v i_o 3._o very_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o my_o spirit_n so_o your_o visible_a head_n have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n in_o this_o action_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v neither_o subordination_n to_o he_o nor_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o 19_o receive_v accusation_n 3_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v 11._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n all_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o argue_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o receive_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n divine_a but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v 12._o fountain_n all_o equal_o derive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o fountain_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n by_o law_n divine_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n orthod._n be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o apostle_n can_v there_o be_v succession_n in_o the_o apostleship_n phil._n doctor_n 7._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o apostleship_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n orth._n why_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o apostolic_a 4._o title_n his_o see_v apostolic_a his_o legate_n apostolic_a his_o pardon_n apostolic_a his_o seal_n apostolic_a his_o bull_n apostolic_a and_o all_o apostolic_a yea_o his_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n cause_n must_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o apostleship_n weighty_a matter_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o bishop_n must_v visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o 11._o certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n and_o of_o alexandria_n late_a the_o pope_n have_v a_o title_n give_v of_o the_o first_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o apostle_n as_o be_v relate_v and_o approve_v by_o 6._o baronius_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v such_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o he_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o successor_n phil._n supâ—_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orthod._n if_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o not_o in_o all_o his_o right_n but_o have_v not_o other_o apostle_n successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n phil._n no_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v ibidem_fw-la extraordinary_a his_o ordinary_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o die_v with_o their_o person_n his_o perpetual_a and_o live_v with_o his_o successor_n orthod._n this_o you_o say_v oft_o but_o prove_v never_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n ordinary_a they_o have_v 4._o extraordinary_a prerogative_n immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n himself_o unlimited_a commission_n over_o all_o nation_n infallible_a direction_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n but_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n other_o thing_n they_o have_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o future_a age_n in_o which_o they_o have_v successor_n they_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o every_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o they_o ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o rest_n have_v successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o successor_n so_o neither_o have_v peter_n phil._n yes_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ortho_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o power_n in_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o go_v by_o succession_n &_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o peter_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n see_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v christ_n give_v as_o ample_a commission_n in_o as_o ample_a word_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v feign_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n by_o what_o law_n shall_v the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o it_o phil._n the_o 〈…〉_z succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o popedom_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o by_o law_n divine_a orthod._n of_o christ_n institution_n where_o or_o when_o if_o you_o allege_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n personal_o in_o peter_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v local_a this_o certain_o can_v be_v christ_n institution_n because_o he_o name_v no_o place_n phil._n it_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o peter_n power_n never_o to_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o have_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o five_o year_n and_o then_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v orthod._n then_o you_o make_v it_o local_a by_o peter_n choice_n and_o not_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v local_a be_v it_o tie_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n be_v not_o saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n so_o man_n say_v but_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n will_v you_o deny_v a_o history_n so_o famous_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n orth._n not_o i_o but_o now_o you_o ground_n upon_o humane_a history_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o they_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n phil._n it_o bellâ—bid_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v continue_v at_o antioch_n and_o then_o without_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v his_o successor_n but_o because_o he_o translate_v his_o chair_n fix_v it_o at_o rome_n &_o there_o die_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o orth._n if_o the_o succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fix_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o pope_n which_o keep_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n and_o never_o come_v at_o rome_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a phil._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o command_v that_o peter_n quâ—nui_fw-la shall_v so_o fix_v his_o seat_n
matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o we_o do_v and_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o one_o that_o help_v to_o make_v the_o canon_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o and_o their_o meaning_n so_o in_o he_o we_o have_v 318._o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a sage_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o deny_v your_o sacrifice_n &_o maintain_v a_o remembrance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o when_o they_o describe_v a_o priest_n by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o mass_n priest_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o 7._o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o wherefore_o see_v your_o sacrifice_v neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n right_o understand_v but_o be_v contrary_n to_o both_o we_o detest_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a abomination_n derogate_a from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o with_o one_o oblation_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o function_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n phil._n the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o god_n have_v give_v neither_o to_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o also_o 13._o you_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ort._n what_o absolution_n do_v you_o mean_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o give_v phil._n there_o be_v a_o absolution_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o a_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o former_a be_v from_o excommunication_n and_o other_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o mean_v be_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v give_v in_o priestly_a ordination_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o sacram_fw-la the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n priest_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a shall_v lay_v there_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v order_n the_o receiver_n humble_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n than_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n not_o so_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o word_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v your_o bishop_n give_v it_o nor_o you_o receive_v it_o orthod._n then_o let_v we_o without_o all_o partiality_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v a_o real_a donation_n both_o by_o breathe_v and_o say_v receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n somewhat_o be_v real_o give_v &_o actual_o receive_v but_o what_o be_v that_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o direction_n support_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o that_o be_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o leo_n a._n qui_fw-la mihioneris_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la fiet_fw-la administrationis_fw-la adiutor_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o my_o burden_n will_v be_v the_o helper_n in_o my_o administration_n and_o again_o ibid._n dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i._o he_o that_o give_v i_o the_o dignity_n will_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o point_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n 9_o jerome_n may_v seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v in_o this_o place_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n acceperunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o receive_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o already_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 69._o we_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o till_o afterward_o 49._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v induce_v with_o power_n from_o above_o which_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v mention_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v express_v likewise_o by_o s._n supra_fw-la jerome_n who_o call_v it_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la peccata_fw-la remitterent_fw-la i._o a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n 85._o chrysostome_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o err_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o then_o receive_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a or_o work_v miracle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v saint_n 2._o ambrose_n who_o say_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v power_n both_o to_o loose_v sin_n and_o to_o bind_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o munus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o priest_n office_n wherefore_o by_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n phil._n thus_o far_o we_o agree_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o learned_a writer_n cardinal_n respondeo_fw-la bellarmine_n 20._o palacius_n and_o other_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n orthod._n saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n proper_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_o as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n but_o we_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o forgive_v sin_n phil._n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v
you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v phil._n though_o now_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v be_v priest_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v whole_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o account_v your_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n without_o order_n orthod._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o and_o therein_o you_o degenerate_a from_o your_o forefather_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1295._o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o a_o new_a but_o only_o supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o mislike_v not_o our_o order_n in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n phil._n yes_o they_o whole_o mislike_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n then_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v order_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o be_v you_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n be_v according_a to_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ortho_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v when_o he_o impose_v hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n phil._n respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o the_o former_a word_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o function_n of_o absolve_a by_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n but_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v order_v in_o very_a deed_n neither_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v otherwise_o phil._n be_v not_o their_o word_n plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n orthod._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v full_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o part_v of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v want_v which_o need_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o power_n receive_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o conceit_n even_o as_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n cause_v such_o as_o come_v from_o popery_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o hold_v sacrilegious_a but_o do_v not_o reiterate_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o reordination_n phil._n reordination_n god_n forbid_v no_o sir_n we_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o that_o for_o order_n imprint_v a_o character_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a orthod._n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n give_v in_o these_o word_n be_v reiterated_a either_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n or_o among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o ordain_v your_o proselyte_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o defend_v your_o church_n from_o reordination_n if_o you_o abhor_v re-ordination_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o any_o minister_n revolt_v from_o we_o to_o you_o yet_o in_o make_v he_o priest_n you_o must_v not_o repeat_v those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prove_v invincible_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o yourselves_o you_o can_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o advance_v your_o own_o order_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o we_o and_o order_v our_o fugitive_n minister_n according_o than_o you_o must_v run_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o reordination_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v phil._n though_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n orthod._n that_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o reordination_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n &_o a_o heretic_n shall_v baptise_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptisation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o reordination_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n when_o you_o metamorphize_v a_o english_a minister_n into_o a_o popish_a priest_n either_o you_o repeat_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v repeat_v they_o than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o use_v reordination_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o justify_v not_o only_o our_o practice_n but_o also_o our_o order_n for_o you_o hold_v these_o word_n necessary_a in_o ordination_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o repeat_v they_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o function_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n so_o your_o own_o practice_n do_v either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o justify_v we_o but_o our_o practice_n condemn_v altogether_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o priesthood_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o your_o popish_a construction_n phil._n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o priesthood_n be_v simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o be_v pollute_v than_o cranmer_n ridley_n parker_n grindall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colonel_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v partly_o abominable_a and_o partly_o pollute_v ortho_n when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o derogate_a from_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o they_o receive_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o practise_v pure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a pollution_n phil._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o power_n receive_v in_o ordination_n how_o cranmer_n parker_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o so_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o see_n you_o condemn_v both_o part_n as_o we_o use_v they_o for_o nettle_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v be_v rose_n orthod._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o one_o baptise_v a_o convert_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v have_v
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a caluinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n behold_v he_o confess_v we_o have_v the_o catholic_n order_n a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o bishop_n &_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n for_o first_o crâ—nmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o popish_a bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o popish_a pollution_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o pare_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a deliver_v it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o we_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o order_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o man_n of_o â—in_a do_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o in_o that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o willing_o succeed_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v from_o antichrist_n we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v you_o second_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o you_o a_o shell_n of_o succession_n without_o the_o kernel_n of_o doctrine_n for_o though_o your_o church_n do_v give_v man_n power_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v bewitch_v with_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n kernel_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chaff_n moreover_o though_o our_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o you_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o our_o call_n and_o function_n so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n phil._n these_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o skan_v i_o warrant_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o 928._o tigellius_n in_o 3._o horace_n have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o settle_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o be_v always_o distract_v into_o contrary_a affection_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pace_n some_o time_n he_o run_v most_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n some_o time_n he_o move_v so_o slow_o as_o though_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o train_n he_o have_v many_o time_n two_o hundred_o attend_v he_o again_o sometime_o he_o have_v only_o two_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n now_o he_o imitate_v king_n and_o tetrarche_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o all_o big_a word_n a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o very_o mean_a matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n than_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o your_o â—_z some_o time_n they_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_z and_o by_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n now_o they_o refuse_v all_o miracle_n and_o â—nock_v at_o such_o at_o require_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o miracle_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n orthod._n and_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o no_o other_o minister_n but_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o other_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o but_o neither_o your_o bishop_n nor_o your_o priest_n nor_o your_o deacon_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a by_o precedent_a bishop_n have_v episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o such_o progenitour_n as_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o no_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n because_o either_o they_o have_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o confirm_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n second_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o according_a 4._o to_o holy_a church_n this_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v garnish_v with_o these_o seemly_a ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n present_n sacram_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o he_o invest_v he_o in_o a_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la steal_v so_o fit_v and_o fashion_v that_o it_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n after_o this_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o 2._o holy_a oil_n and_o last_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n say_v ibid._n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebraretam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v ibi_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o londman_n high_o than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n creator_n of_o his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v with_o pronounce_v of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moreover_o after_o mass_n the_o bishop_n 73._o impose_v hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la spirituâ—â—_n sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseris_fw-la remituntur_fw-la cis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la retinueris_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n wherein_o you_o be_v notorious_o defective_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n your_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v and_o anoint_v which_o be_v but_o accidental_a you_o want_v the_o very_a essential_a
labour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v ordination_n use_v the_o word_n large_o and_o improper_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o ordain_v what_o can_v be_v collect_v thereupon_o phil._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o appear_v 5_o by_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_v and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o orthod._n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a pattern_n and_o yet_o posterity_n may_v sometime_o want_v mean_n to_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n when_o the_o number_n may_v be_v have_v we_o great_o commend_v it_o when_o it_o can_v then_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n phil._n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o 2._o anâ—cletus_n a_o petro_n jacobo_n &_o johanne_n apostolis_n est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la dantibus_fw-la formam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wherefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v vllatenus_fw-la by_o any_o mean_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n by_o few_o than_o three_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o three_o a_o substantial_a point_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n orthod._n the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la liceat_fw-la immutare_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o archbishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o let_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o change_v this_o where_o this_o word_n nullatenus_fw-la do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v substantial_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 493._o turrecremata_fw-la phil._n you_o must_v mark_v what_o follow_v sin_n aliter_fw-la praesumptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viribus_fw-la career_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la secus_fw-la acta_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la i._o if_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v through_o presumption_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o want_v validity_n because_o the_o ordination_n otherwise_o perform_v shall_v be_v void_a orthod._n it_o shall_v be_v void_a but_o how_o quoad_fw-la officij_fw-la executionem_fw-la say_v the_o archiep._n gloss_n i._n according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n whereupon_o ibidem_fw-la hugo_n say_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la erit_fw-la licet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la consecretur_fw-la sed_fw-la repelletur_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la nisi_fw-la dispensetur_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la i._o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a of_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v repel_v for_o his_o presumption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a office_n unless_o he_o be_v dispense_v withal_o wherefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hugo_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o by_o dispensation_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o accidental_a phil._n 502._o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o few_o than_o three_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o office_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v among_o bishop_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la irritum_fw-la fiat_fw-la i._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la i._o because_o they_o can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o ortho_n your_o own_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n shall_v answer_v you_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la officij_fw-la i._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o presumptuous_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v just_o repel_v they_o from_o execution_n but_o can_v take_v away_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o have_v power_n to_o imprint_v in_o other_o yet_o while_o they_o have_v it_o without_o the_o church_n approbation_n they_o can_v give_v it_o with_o the_o church_n approbation_n and_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o church_n esteem_v the_o order_n they_o give_v as_o no_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n sake_n yet_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o even_o in_o case_n of_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o consequent_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o schism_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v both_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o defect_n spring_v neither_o from_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n from_o presumption_n nor_o singularity_n but_o only_o from_o urgent_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a violation_n necessity_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o damasus_n or_o else_o â—f_a you_o urge_v from_o his_o word_n a_o absolute_a nullity_n you_o will_v make_v he_o condradict_v both_o the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o 7._o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n v._n wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v phil._n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o i_o hope_v as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o so_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v present_o confound_v by_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o famous_a general_a 4._o council_n of_o nice_a ortho_n indeed_o a_o vain_a 4._o jesuite_n cry_v concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la primum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la media_fw-la that_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n be_v i_o the_o first_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n for_o trial_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o this_o nicen_n council_n wherein_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o first_o concern_v that_o very_a canon_n which_o you_o produce_v against_o we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v transgress_v it_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o well_o observe_v it_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o transgress_v it_o in_o which_o sometime_o one_o bishop_n alone_o do_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n two_o abbot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v second_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o power_n to_o confirm_v bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n without_o who_o approbation_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o nicen_n father_n account_n for_o no_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v though_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o disallow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n disallow_v though_o he_o be_v lawful_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a three_o the_o nicen_n 5._o canon_n forbid_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v absolve_v they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n four_o the_o nicen_n canon_n appoint_v that_o old_a 6._o custom_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o egypt_n lybya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o that_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n import_v that_o every_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n
ordinare_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o two_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o our_o province_n it_o please_v we_o to_o decree_n concern_v those_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v any_o where_o happen_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n the_o author_n be_v condemn_v he_o which_o suffer_v violence_n shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o they_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a and_o that_o another_o nevertheless_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o two_o shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o consent_n than_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o antiquity_n may_v be_v observe_v more_o wary_o here_o be_v two_o case_n for_o the_o ordain_v be_v either_o unwilling_a or_o willing_a if_o unwilling_a he_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o he_o be_v willing_a than_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v &_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a power_n for_o if_o two_o bishop_n can_v confer_v it_o to_o one_o against_o his_o will_n undoubted_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o first_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n in_o that_o they_o allow_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o bishopric_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o but_o though_o both_o have_v receive_v alike_o power_n in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o the_o innocent_a be_v allow_v &_o the_o offender_n reject_v for_o discipline_n sake_n phil._n this_o canon_n be_v abiectione_n chaff_n orth._n if_o gratian_n mean_v this_o than_o he_o have_v foul_o mangle_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o chaff_n you_o shall_v hear_v your_o own_o famous_a 3._o baronius_n nobilus_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o most_o noble_a synod_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o most_o famous_a prelate_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la florebant_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o say_a province_n of_o france_n if_o any_o other_o coast_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v flourish_v at_o this_o time_n with_o bishop_n both_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a by_o who_o painful_a vigilancy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n remain_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o again_o tot_o igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o therefore_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a prelate_n make_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n famous_a and_o glorious_a in_o all_o thing_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o rare_a commendation_n he_o render_v his_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la porro_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ensign_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o province_n so_o many_o man_n notable_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o jusula_n lerinensis_n the_o land_n next_o adjoin_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n which_o he_o further_o extoll_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o sydonius_n apollinarius_n to_o baronius_n we_o will_v adjoine_v binius_fw-la who_o use_v to_o gather_v stick_n under_o baronius_n his_o hedge_n haec_fw-la 1011._o synodus_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a synod_n beautify_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o most_o noble_a prelate_n in_o it_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n &_o marbona_n meet_v after_o their_o manner_n make_v 29_o canon_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a synod_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v consecrate_a only_o by_o two_o and_o therefore_o three_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n hitherto_o of_o the_o counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v example_n of_o antiquity_n dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o two_o and_o 4._o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v sufficient_a episcopal_a power_n the_o former_a point_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synodall_n 1â—3_n epistle_n ordinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la adamnatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la duobus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i._n he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o that_o only_o of_o two_o the_o latter_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o 1._o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o 5._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n his_o accuser_n by_o the_o 7._o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o 72._o council_n itself_o in_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n and_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n so_o they_o allow_v of_o anatolius_n who_o he_o do_v consecrate_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o tharasius_n utter_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a 307._o council_n tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o anatolius_n be_v he_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o four_o synod_n yet_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o eutyches_n be_v present_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o receive_v the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o anatolius_n be_v receive_v yea_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o approve_v in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la 40._o episcopus_fw-la anatolio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la receive_v into_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o qua_fw-la communionis_fw-la integritate_fw-la societatem_fw-la tuus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la i._n in_o which_o soundness_n of_o communion_n we_o embrace_v the_o fellowship_n of_o your_o love_n now_o see_v anatolius_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o pope_n and_o two_o general_a counsel_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o dioscorus_n who_o ordain_v he_o be_v likewise_o a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o now_o let_v we_o cross_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o pass_v from_o alexandria_n to_o 5._o rome_n and_o here_o what_o think_v you_o of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v not_o he_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v commend_v by_o pope_n 626._o adrian_n and_o general_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n ortho_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o 1._o anastasius_n who_o word_n be_v register_v both_o by_o 626._o baronius_n and_o 10._o binius_fw-la et_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr perusio_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la de_fw-fr ferentino_fw-it &_o andreas_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr ostia_n &_o eum_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la episcopum_fw-la upon_o which_o place_n 1._o binius_fw-la say_v when_o pelagius_n have_v approve_v the_o five_o synod_n he_o so_o great_o offend_v all_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o pelagius_n a_o priest_n of_o ostia_n which_o have_v never_o happen_v before_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bishop_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o anastasius_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o his_o time_n 26._o priest_n and_o 49._o bishop_n now_o if_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o the_o consecration_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o world_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o his_o consecration_n than_o you_o can_v conclude_v a_o nullity_n for_o the_o want_n of_o three_o hitherto_o of_o three_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o two_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a 6._o necessity_n for_o euagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v ordain_v by_o paulinus_n alone_o and_o yet_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n phil._n i_o doubt_v of_o both_o branch_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o first_o orthod._n paulinus_n alone_o say_v 23._o theodoret_n transgress_v many_o law_n have_v create_v he_o for_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o permit_v one_o to_o choose_v his_o successor_n they_o command_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v assemble_v they_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o be_v create_v unless_o three_o
send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o send_v you_o so_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshier_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o supra_fw-la thrust_v out_o his_o glorious_a foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o earl_n spaniel_n run_v somewhat_o too_o familiar_o do_v catch_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o great_a toe_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v declare_v the_o earl_n deliver_v 323._o cranmers_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o dally_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v before_o in_o england_n so_o give_v they_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o ibid._n penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o unto_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ibidem_fw-la cornelius_n agrippa_n moreover_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o question_n to_o be_v public_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n both_o which_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o rest_v but_o send_v bishop_n 923._o bonner_n to_o the_o fine_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o affirm_v under_o their_o seal_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v a_o 924._o oath_n every_o man_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n after_o these_o determination_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n 199._o there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o pope_n deal_n forbid_v all_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o hollinshead_n proclamation_n in_o september_n 1530._o which_o 58._o sander_n call_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o manifest_a schism_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o 8._o praemunire_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o maintain_v the_o power_n legatine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n conclude_v a_o humble_a submission_n offer_v the_o king_n i_o 18000._o pound_n to_o pardon_v the_o praemunire_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a 8_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o archbishop_n 1702._o warham_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o proceed_n in_o england_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o pope_n choler_n that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o university_n nor_o the_o offering_n of_o disputation_n nor_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n and_o decree_n can_v now_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v a_o contrary_a public_a definitive_a fine_a sentence_n date_v in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1532._o about_o this_o time_n die_v archbishop_n warham_n while_n cranmer_n be_v ambassador_n in_o germany_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o with_o purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n but_o he_o pretend_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n require_v his_o abode_n in_o germany_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n for_o half_a a_o yeeare_n and_o be_v come_v home_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o place_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o impart_v his_o intent_n unto_o he_o he_o disable_v himself_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n determination_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n constant_a resolution_n he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o grace_n frank_o open_v his_o conscience_n unto_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o office_n than_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v not_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a &_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o proceed_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o ambitious_a or_o aspire_a cogitation_n but_o rather_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n prefer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o all_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o king_n see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n consult_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enforce_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o 58._o sanders_n slanderous_o affirm_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n express_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o protestation_n private_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o public_a as_o sander_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o protestation_n in_o any_o secret_a and_o conceal_a manner_n like_a to_o equivocate_a papist_n which_o take_v oath_n in_o absolute_a word_n and_o yet_o delude_v they_o with_o mental_a reservation_n but_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o b._n intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n now_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n because_o he_o qualify_v his_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o protestation_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o your_o popish_a bishop_n before_o cranmer_n which_o take_v two_o absolute_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o 302._o pope_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o k._n 1._o henry_n himself_o declare_v cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n and_o cranmer_n have_v make_v the_o point_n plain_a both_o in_o his_o answer_n 1701._o to_o b._n brookes_n and_o in_o his_o 1714._o letter_n to_o queen_n marie_n or_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n for_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o qualification_n what_o censure_n will_v you_o give_v of_o heath_n bonner_n thurlby_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n take_v absolute_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o evident_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o k._n henry_n who_o see_v
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
same_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a orthod._n there_o be_v so_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o 11._o chief_a ordainer_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v d_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o servant_n can_v disannul_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o master_n for_o who_o confer_v priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o 8._o moses_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o belong_v ordinary_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o do_v not_o aaron_n make_v a_o 4._o golden_a calf_n do_v not_o eli_n 13._o see_v his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o stay_v they_o not_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o do_v execute_v the_o pontifical_a office_n neither_o be_v their_o ordination_n call_v in_o question_n no_o not_o the_o ordination_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n but_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n here_o also_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n phil._n card._n bell_n say_v esse_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la catholicorum_n baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la quando_fw-la ordinator_fw-la haereticus_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la saltem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la i._o which_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v true_o baptise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v true_o ordain_v when_o the_o heretical_a ordainer_n have_v be_v true_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v still_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o character_n orthod._n 869._o s._n basill_n affirm_v that_o of_o all_o the_o arch_a heretic_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o many_o be_v then_o very_o famous_a none_o ever_o dare_v reordaine_v the_o ordain_v except_o one_o eustathius_n ancyrogalata_n who_o wicked_a crime_n the_o council_n of_o gangrene_n declare_v in_o the_o 306._o 2._o council_n at_o nice_a the_o monk_n say_v according_a to_o six_o holy_a and_o general_a counsel_n we_o receive_v those_o that_o return_n from_o heresy_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o intolerable_a cause_n tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v and_o all_o we_o also_o be_v instruct_v of_o our_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o define_v and_o again_o 307._o tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o anatolius_n be_v not_o he_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o synod_n yet_o he_o be_v create_v of_o that_o wicked_a dioscorus_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o receive_v the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n as_o anatolius_n be_v receive_v and_o again_o tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v 308._o true_o very_o many_o which_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v create_v of_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n teacher_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n yea_o these_o likewise_o divide_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v among_o the_o clergy_n from_o peter_n their_o last_o teacher_n unto_o the_o six_o synod_n there_o come_v between_o no_o few_o than_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o space_n be_v thomas_n john_n and_o constantine_n ordain_v of_o heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o heresy_n last_v about_o fifty_o year_n yet_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n condemn_v only_o the_o forename_a four_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o heresy_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o must_v needs_o because_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n if_o felix_n the_o second_o be_v a_o pope_n phil._n in_o 63._o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v set_v out_o at_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v felix_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v spunge_v out_o and_o baronius_n with_o many_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n the_o very_a day_n before_o saint_n felix_n his_o day_n that_o some_o dig_v for_o treasure_n find_v a_o chest_n wherein_o be_v this_o inscription_n the_o body_n of_o felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n which_o condemn_v constantius_n so_o baronius_n yield_v to_o felix_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n especial_o see_v pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o felix_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n although_o his_o entrance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v mislike_v for_o 490._o according_a to_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o while_o liberius_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la binius_fw-la say_v from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o advance_v the_o banner_n of_o faith_n by_o excommunicate_v constantius_n vrsacius_n valens_n and_o other_o arian_n and_o liberius_n for_o his_o manifest_a communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v plain_o account_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n omnium_fw-la catholicorum_n iudicio_fw-la quanquam_fw-la antea_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pontifex_fw-la haebericaepit_fw-la that_o be_v although_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o schismatic_n yet_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n orthod._n then_o you_o confess_v that_o felix_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o arian_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o five_o deacon_n 21._o priest_n 19_o supra_fw-la bishop_n which_o he_o ordain_v if_o heretic_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v than_o felix_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o position_n all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mere_a nullity_n phil._n you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n nor_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o away_o wherefore_o see_v the_o episcopal_a character_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a from_o the_o presbyterall_a or_o the_o same_o more_o extend_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o independent_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o without_o any_o further_a dispensation_n confirm_v and_o order_n but_o he_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o superior_a power_n but_o that_o he_o may_v true_o confer_v these_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v himself_o as_o our_o learned_a 12._o cardinal_n affirm_v which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretic_n say_v 25._o dominicus_n a_o soto_n whosoever_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o although_o they_o be_v not_o former_o promote_v lawful_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o heretic_n do_v very_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n although_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o do_v confer_v it_o they_o sin_n mortal_o gabriel_n biel_n 4._o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o apostata_fw-la degrade_v cut_v off_o or_o public_o excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o neither_o can_v he_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v actual_o ordain_v any_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o order_n be_v willing_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n do_v just_o prohibit_v he_o and_o capreolus_n maâ—giâ—e_n bishop_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o degrade_v may_v confer_v order_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 832._o pope_n anastasius_n concern_v those_o who_o acasius_n ordain_v after_o his_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n attigerâ—t_fw-la that_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n thus_o minister_v be_v effectual_a ortho_n but_o do_v not_o degradation_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o degree_n phil._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubitandum_fw-la say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la degradationem_fw-la non_fw-la amittipotestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramento_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la characterem_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la baptismi_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la amittatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o power_n
exceed_o addict_v to_o baronius_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o conciliati_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v again_o but_o supra_fw-la receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o author_n name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n orthod._n by_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 553._o carthage_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n phil._n but_o the_o mean_v only_o supra_fw-la those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n orth._n so_o say_v baronius_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o which_o constantine_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a except_v only_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n account_v holy_a order_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o orth._n then_o undoubted_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v only_o reconcile_v and_o not_o reordain_v than_o pope_n stephen_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o use_v reordination_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o constantine_n be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n though_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n and_o huddle_v up_o his_o order_n in_o all_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v those_o order_n and_o have_v power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o see_v his_o character_n be_v indelible_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n orthod._n if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o opinion_n than_o you_o must_v at_o your_o leisure_n bethink_v yourself_o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n john_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o you_o grant_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o seem_v almost_o insoluble_a to_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o by_o much_o dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o learned_a man_n be_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n orth._n then_o at_o last_o to_o gather_v into_o brief_a head_n that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a you_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v ortho_n and_o you_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n before_o cranmer_z phil._n none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o orthod._n and_o you_o say_v that_o every_o canonical_a bishop_n have_v a_o episcopal_a character_n phil._n we_o say_v so_o orthod._n and_o that_o this_o character_n be_v so_o indelible_a that_o no_o schism_n no_o sin_n no_o heresy_n no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n degradation_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_a death_n if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a phil._n all_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n orth._n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n have_v power_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n yea_o even_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n phil._n very_o true_a so_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n orthod._n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n though_o king_n henry_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priesthood_n then_o in_o use_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n orthod._n then_o george_n browne_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n edmond_n bonner_n who_o king_n henry_n prefer_v to_o hereford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orth._n if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o as_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n why_o not_o william_n barlow_n rowland_n lee_n thomas_n goodrig_n john_n hodgeskin_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o all_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n phil._n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o all_o orthod._n if_o the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o heath_n bonner_n and_o thurlby_n phil._n they_o be_v sufficient_a orthod._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o assistant_n phil._n yes_o very_o orthod._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n no_o true_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n acknowledge_v speak_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 296._o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostclica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apoâ—â—olicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la ut_fw-la adferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_n ordinatus_fw-la iubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la conâ—itâ—orum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alto_fw-mi modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v that_o no_o man_n elect_a bishop_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mandate_n apostolic_a concern_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n according_a to_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n otherwise_o consecrate_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n orthod_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o the_o canon_n require_v three_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v three_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 20._o act_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o within_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n consecrate_v the_o person_n present_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o day_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o orthod._n svre_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o record_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v
binius_fw-la out_o of_o 452._o baronius_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o profane_a title_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o solomon_n be_v king_n over_o 1._o all_o israel_n if_o over_o all_o israel_n then_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o consequent_o even_o over_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v their_o king_n why_o be_v not_o they_o his_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_n how_o can_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o sundry_a of_o your_o learned_a writer_n have_v confess_v it_o iohannes_n 19_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n which_o anoint_a 6._o king_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n your_o own_o jesuite_n 428_o salmeron_n affirm_v that_o potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la legis_fw-la naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la moisisminor_n erat_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la regibus_fw-la subdebantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o princely_a power_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o king_n yea_o 25._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la mirum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la temporalis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chief_a power_n be_v the_o temporal_a dominicus_n a_o 2._o soto_n in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la dubio_fw-la procul_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la iudicati_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o doubt_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n friar_n pauli_n paul_n this_o doctrine_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n unless_o they_o be_v free_a by_o privilege_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o king_n do_v command_v judge_v and_o punish_v priest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a king_n or_o indifferent_a but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a david_n solomon_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n primo_fw-la carerius_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la eosque_fw-la pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la occidere_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la officijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la eos_fw-la privare_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v for_o their_o offence_n kill_v they_o much_o more_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o spiritual_a dignity_n hitherto_o carerius_fw-la out_o of_o spirituales_fw-la tostatus_n phil._n if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o authority_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o 7._o christian_a prince_n must_v have_v the_o like_a orthod._n what_o else_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v yield_v we_o no_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o church_n religious_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o what_o princely_a authority_n they_o exercise_v for_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o without_o all_o question_n belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o what_o authority_n solomon_n have_v over_o abiathar_n the_o same_o have_v christian_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n over_o their_o own_o clergy_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v phil._n be_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o spiritual_a censure_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n orth._n the_o secular_a power_n do_v noâ—_n depose_v a_o bishop_n by_o degradation_n nor_o by_o utter_o debar_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopallacte_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o godly_a prince_n have_v perform_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o best_a and_o primative_a age_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestotians_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n phil._n shall_v a_o prince_n take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o orth._n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o key_n of_o order_n but_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o extrinsecall_v power_n that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n within_o his_o dominion_n this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o though_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o may_v give_v this_o liberty_n so_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o upon_o just_a cause_n as_o solomon_n do_v when_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n phil._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o king_n solomon_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v her_o proceed_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o parliament_n or_o secular_a prince_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o such_o punishment_n orthod._n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n 178._o martian_a make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v depose_v do_v not_o sinem_fw-la justinian_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v violate_v his_o decree_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priestly_a function_n do_v not_o saucimus_fw-la theodosius_n the_o young_a likewise_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nestorian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v phil._n the_o law_n of_o these_o emperor_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o layman_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v but_o by_o bishop_n orth._n 2._o gratian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n command_v they_o like_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o saporas_n the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n if_o this_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n then_o much_o more_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_a bishop_n within_o his_o own_o dominon_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n neither_o do_v she_o send_v a_o captain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o gratian_n do_v but_o appoint_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o tender_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n whereof_o their_o place_n be_v void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n phil._n gratian_n have_v for_o he_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n which_o have_v already_o 2_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o both_o to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o layman_n orthod._n so_o have_v q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n profess_v your_o own_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 11â—_n synod_n itself_o about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o two_o university_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o determination_n of_o cambridge_n be_v already_o 〈…〉_z extant_a in_o print_n the_o like_a of_o oxeford_n remain_v in_o 〈…〉_z record_n wherein_o after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o much_o disputation_n with_o all_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v this_o profession_n tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_n episcopum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la
hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemuis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la i._o at_o the_o length_n we_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o cheynie_n the_o carthusian_n monk_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1535._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o shall_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v then_o both_o approve_v the_o title_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o commend_v 4â—_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o europe_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o true_o except_v their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o general_o they_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a erasmus_n invite_v into_o england_n by_o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o 306._o only_a england_n have_v learned_a bishop_n moreover_o most_o of_o these_o learned_a bishop_n do_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o pauls-crosse_n defend_v the_o king_n title_n and_o 〈…〉_z sundry_a of_o they_o by_o their_o publish_a write_n maintain_v the_o same_o the_o self-same_a oath_n be_v take_v again_o in_o the_o â—aigne_n of_o k._n edward_n phil._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n orthod._n very_o true_a but_o their_o inconstancy_n can_v abolish_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n and_o though_o they_o recall_v their_o opinion_n yet_o they_o never_o answer_v their_o own_o argument_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o print_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o former_a judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n verity_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n title_n do_v stand_v with_o right_n and_o equity_n phil._n these_o be_v bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n only_o but_o 3._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a man_n elsewhere_o that_o do_v approve_v this_o title_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n that_o do_v practice_v challenge_v or_o accept_v it_o orthod._n look_v into_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n look_v into_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a emperor_n â—_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o such_o like_a look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o 1._o charles_n and_o 2._o lodowick_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o oath_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o pack_v of_o dioscorus_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o behold_v most_o christian_a and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n make_v supplication_n unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o make_v this_o supplication_n pope_n leo_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n to_o who_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o what_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v command_v not_o entreat_v but_o command_n so_o this_o be_v a_o action_n of_o royal_a authority_n what_o shall_v he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o their_o former_a state_n what_o thing_n mean_v he_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n for_o than_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 43._o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o faith_n can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n preach_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v fresh_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a nicene_n council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n the_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n be_v remove_v here_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o disannul_v those_o who_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v general_n counsel_n that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n which_o the_o emperor_n martian_a practise_v enter_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o 4._o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v conclude_v pope_n 59_o leo_n write_v thus_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n i_o have_v willing_o give_v my_o consent_a sentence_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v and_o he_o cheerful_o do_v so_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v practice_v this_o supremacy_n so_o the_o emperor_n 4._o 880._o basill_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a ship_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n phil._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o surius_n 349._o in_o exordio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ita_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la basilius_n cum_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o benignissima_fw-la providentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la universalis_fw-la navis_fw-la commisisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n thus_o say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o benign_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o universal_a ship_n be_v mean_v civil_a administration_n not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o surius_n have_v well_o observe_v ortho_n 〈…〉_z binius_fw-la relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v how_o the_o emperor_n epainagnosticum_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n divina_fw-la clementique_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la nâ—uis_fw-la vobis_fw-la committente_fw-la that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o gracius_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o you_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n phil._n to_o who_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ship_n commit_v vobis_fw-la to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o emperor_n orth._n indeed_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
suffragan_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v nominate_v shall_v provide_v two_o b._n or_o suffrag_n to_o consecrate_v he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n phil._n be_v john_n hodgeskin_n according_o consecrate_a orth._n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o as_o appear_v john_n 204._o hodgskin_n suffrag_v bedf._n cons._n 9_o dec._n 29._o hen._n 8._o by_o john_n lond._n john_n roff._n rob._n asaph_n phil._n but_o the_o statute_n produce_v require_v two_o bishop_n with_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v that_o archbishop_n ortho_n your_o institution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n recognize_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n mandate_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o archbishop_n may_v consec_fw-la alicui_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la demandare_fw-la commit_v his_o room_n to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o this_o you_o must_v hold_v for_o otherwise_o you_o can_v no_o way_n defend_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o chief_a bishop_n namely_o bonner_n heath_n &_o thurlby_n who_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v not_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o 261._o other_o to_o who_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n your_o principal_a bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n descend_v from_o this_o same_o joh._n bedford_n for_o tho._n thurlby_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o cardinal_n a._n poole_n be_v consecrate_a by_o joh._n 261._o bedf._n the_o other_o two_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o in_o one_o day_n as_o have_v be_v 11._o before_o declare_v and_o these_o also_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n coverdale_n help_v tindall_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o fame_n and_o renoun_n cause_v the_o scene_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o queen_n marie_n that_o she_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o he_o which_o she_o do_v and_o how_o learned_a a_o man_n bishop_n scory_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o fine_a first_o and_o principal_a man_n name_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n with_o who_o the_o adversary_n dare_v not_o encounter_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o consecration_n phil._n admit_v they_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o 10_o several_a see_v yet_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o so_o dispossess_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o consecrate_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a episcopal_a title_n orthod._n by_o what_o power_n do_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o bishop_n phil._n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a 12._o character_n ortho_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v by_o lose_v their_o bishopriks_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o loose_v his_o title_n then_o famous_a athanasius_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o lose_v his_o title_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n orthodoxos_fw-la i_o do_v say_v he_o withdraw_v myself_o by_o stealth_n from_o the_o people_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o saviour_n 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o but_o athanasius_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o although_o the_o arrian_n faction_n prevail_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n 24._o depose_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o 5â—_n emperor_n do_v institute_v 1._o gregory_n in_o his_o place_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o 1608_o sardica_n pronounce_v athanasius_n as_o also_o marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o catholic_a exile_v bishop_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o deny_v that_o gregory_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n quintianus_n of_o gaza_n which_o have_v enter_v like_o 446._o wolf_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n so_o the_o council_n judge_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v and_o the_o arrian_n in_o possession_n and_o according_o they_o 347._o depose_v gregory_n with_o such_o like_a &_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o honour_n which_o act_n they_o signify_v in_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o manner_n 444._o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n unlawful_o by_o heretic_n and_o bring_v by_o they_o into_o your_o city_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o whole_a synod_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n therefore_o farewell_n and_o receive_v your_o bishop_n athanasius_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o athanasius_n flee_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o another_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n never_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o athanasius_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v conform_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o bishopricke_n though_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n they_o flee_v into_o another_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o those_o which_o invade_v their_o church_n be_v intruder_n and_o usurper_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v from_o exile_n may_v ordain_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o episcopal_a office_n even_o so_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n coverdale_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v from_o exile_n may_v likewise_o ordain_v and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v by_o a_o council_n you_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o the_o prince_n orthod._n athanasius_n be_v restore_v sundry_a time_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n sometime_o without_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v they_o to_o 22._o account_v for_o their_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o accuse_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o former_o have_v be_v his_o own_o friend_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v now_o suborn_v against_o he_o for_o threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o carriage_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n he_o 23._o exile_v he_o into_o france_n from_o whence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n with_o the_o 3._o permission_n of_o his_o brother_n constantius_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o father_n as_o appear_z by_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n 2._o bless_a constantine_n the_o young_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n while_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o country_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o he_o set_v down_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o you_o shall_v hear_v your_o own_o 1._o baronius_n constantinus_n augustus_n athanasium_fw-la quem_fw-la vivente_fw-la patre_fw-la exceperat_fw-la treveris_fw-la regio_fw-la diplomate_v datis_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinos_n litteris_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la restituit_fw-la i._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n who_o he_o have_v entertain_v at_o trever_n while_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n with_o very_o great_a honour_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o exile_v by_o a_o prince_n yet_o he_o be_v restore_v only_o by_o the_o prince_n letter_n without_o a_o counsel_n phil._n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 5._o object_v a_o 423._o canon_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o restore_v neither_o by_o a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n nor_o by_o any_o council_n at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n orthod._n first_o it_o be_v
mean_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 7._o for_o â—e_v that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o sautour_n of_o all_o even_o so_o though_o god_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o whereas_o 28._o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n name_v government_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n though_o strive_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a yet_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n say_v thus_o 473._o ministrationes_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la ascribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o gubernationes_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la &_o gubernation_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la creatura_fw-la potest_fw-la concurrere_fw-la sinit_fw-la eam_fw-la agere_fw-la etsi_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la id_fw-la operetur_fw-la gratia_n igitur_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la administrandi_fw-la &_o gubernandi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la immediatè_fw-la i_o ministration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o government_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o ministerâ—â—_n and_o government_n god_n have_v wrought_v that_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o can_v concur_v although_o himself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z pall_v agent_n therefore_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o administer_a and_o govern_v be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z t_o from_o god_n and_o again_o â—_o si_fw-mi sâ—matur_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la administrandi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ut_fw-la sumunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la donume_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n if_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o govern_v or_o administer_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o man_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v timothy_n 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o order_n but_o of_o all_o episcopal_a grace_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v the_o grace_n do_v undoubted_o mean_v all_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o family_n to_o salmeron_n we_o may_v add_v henr._n gandavensis_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o also_o gottifredus_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o allege_v by_o salmeron_n who_o opinion_n he_o control_v without_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o ratify_v this_o position_n with_o a_o 6._o decree_n and_o cause_v one_o johannes_n sarazim_n a_o friar_n to_o recant_v the_o contrary_n phil._n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v in_o consecration_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o bishop_n orthod._n the_o power_n itself_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o church_n be_v unequal_a when_o a_o bishop_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o former_a habitual_a power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v lose_v his_o light_n when_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n when_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a circuit_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a he_o get_v not_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o large_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o his_o power_n shall_v work_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o 126._o vargas_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o subject_n upon_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n itself_o receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n chap._n ii_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n phil._n the_o 172_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n which_o have_v one_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o there_o issue_n diverse_a great_a flood_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o again_o into_o sundry_a goodly_a stream_n whence_o the_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a city_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a flood_n be_v the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n the_o stream_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n be_v all_o those_o which_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sometime_o flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lively_a spring_n alas_o for_o woo_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o barren_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fountain_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o puddle_n or_o pit_n of_o poison_n dig_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o grant_v have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o have_v though_o not_o a_o general_a jurisdiction_n yet_o a_o large_a extent_n yea_o he_o have_v precedency_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o law_n humane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a flood_n which_o overflow_v the_o bank_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o confine_v with_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o challenge_v a_o generality_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n 2_o divine_a for_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o this_o right_n orthod._n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n than_o all_o the_o seminary_n &_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o first_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v invest_v in_o this_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n declare_v both_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o his_o due_a execution_n thereof_o his_o authority_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n most_o direct_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v he_o not_o one_o key_n only_o but_o 2._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o the_o key_n of_o power_n by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v all_o scripture_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n he_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o to_o lock_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o depose_v &_o degrade_n as_o occasion_n require_v by_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v
at_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o ort._n this_o be_v your_o own_o conjecture_n and_o not_o law_n divine_a phil._n bâ—â—â—â—bid_v pope_n marcellus_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n iubente_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o lord_n so_o command_v orth._n this_o be_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o law_n divine_a and_o as_o your_o succession_n so_o your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o law_n divine_a this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n who_o confine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ascribe_v his_o patriarchical_a power_n unto_o 〈…〉_z custom_n &_o not_o to_o law_n divine_a this_o be_v likewise_o know_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z second_o and_o four_o general_a counsel_n who_o ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n for_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n interpret_v the_o second_o and_o affirm_v it_o themselves_o antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la consideratione_n moti_fw-la 150._o dei_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuêre_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honorata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la regina_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la fruatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnifieri_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la the_o father_n do_v right_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o city_n then_o reign_v and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o earnest_a lover_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n movedâ—y_v the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v both_o by_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n of_o city_n shall_v be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v even_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a no_o otherwise_o than_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n after_o it_o thus_o they_o hold_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v not_o monarchical_a because_o they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n but_o patriarchicall_a which_o they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o peter_n fact_n nor_o to_o the_o succession_n in_o peter_n chair_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o that_o it_o be_v imperial_a therefore_o as_o 180_o binius_fw-la confess_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v by_o law_n humane_a and_o not_o divine_a phil._n 451._o baronius_n 22_o bellarmine_n and_o supra_fw-la binius_fw-la do_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo._n ortho_n 136._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_a open_o in_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la relegi_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la i._o i_o have_v subscribe_v willing_o because_o i_o read_v over_o even_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o embrace_v it_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o yet_o i_o refer_v this_o point_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o speak_v upright_o what_o they_o think_v and_o ground_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a general_a counsel_n than_o one_o man_n with_o a_o few_o flatter_a favourite_n speak_v partial_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n phil._n this_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o ibid._n anatolius_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v it_o secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n after_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o council_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v this_o matter_n 134_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o who_o refuse_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o they_o make_v relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o command_v the_o holy_a council_n then_o present_a to_o look_v into_o it_o which_o they_o do_v according_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v the_o judge_n to_o depart_v yet_o the_o council_n proceed_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n may_v have_v stay_v if_o it_o have_v please_v themselves_o moreover_o the_o decree_n ibid._n be_v read_v at_o the_o next_o meeting_n open_o in_o the_o council_n before_o the_o judge_n who_o 137_o ratify_v they_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o all_o the_o council_n cry_v and_o redouble_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a phil._n the_o pope_n ibid._n legate_n interpose_v a_o contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v debase_v orthod._n the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o relent_v but_o conclude_v the_o whole_a business_n thus_o ibid._n tota_n synodus_fw-la approbavit_fw-la i._o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approvedit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o law_n divine_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n phil._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o primitive_a antiquity_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v best_o the_o meaning_n of_o law_n divine_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v either_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o express_o or_o by_o his_o permission_n or_o connivencie_n and_o so_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n to_o examine_v these_o point_n in_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n concern_v which_o we_o find_v three_o variety_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o by_o lot_n the_o second_o by_o voice_n the_o three_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 26._o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o 5._o deacon_n by_o voice_n 14._o timothy_n and_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o as_o 5._o chrysostome_n say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v by_o prophecy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saul_n be_v show_v by_o prophecy_n when_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o stuff_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o be_v timothy_n choose_v 1._o theodoret_n thou_o have_v not_o thy_o call_n from_o man_n but_o thou_o receive_v that_o order_n by_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o oecumenius_n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n timothy_n be_v choose_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n this_o kind_n of_o election_n seem_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n remain_v now_o of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o and_o three_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o only_a example_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n phil._n to_o the_o clergy_n i_o grant_v by_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 289._o laodicea_n election_n of_o b._n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n orth._n the_o council_n in_o that_o place_n name_v priest_n not_o bishop_n and_o if_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n you_o comprehend_v bishop_n yet_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v only_o provincial_a can_v not_o impose_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicen_n council_n assemble_v as_o baronius_n think_v six_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o
laodicea_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n 9_o if_o peradventure_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a phil._n i_o answer_v with_o detegere_fw-la pamelius_n that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v or_o reject_v because_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n as_o severo_fw-la lampridius_n report_v when_o he_o will_v send_v any_o ruler_n to_o the_o province_n or_o make_v governor_n propose_v their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o can_v object_v any_o crime_n they_o shall_v make_v just_a proof_n and_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n which_o christian_n do_v in_o proclaim_v their_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v orthod._n be_v their_o testimony_n only_o require_v and_o not_o their_o consent_n why_o then_o say_v leo_n 89._o teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ac_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v obtain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o consent_n of_o order_n and_o people_n phil._n it_o margina_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o ordination_n 2_o and_o another_o if_o their_o proper_a suffrage_n orthod._n but_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v 4._o omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o ancient_a priest_n and_o good_a man_n yea_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v they_o 68_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_a bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 110._o epistle_n in_o grecce_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o isidor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la at_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87._o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_z by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o saint_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n then_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n behold_v how_o pamelius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o interpret_v the_o people_n election_n in_o cyprian_a as_o though_o they_o elect_v only_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o hungry_a interpretation_n be_v now_o force_v to_o confess_v o_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o elect_v by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o anacletus_fw-la to_o damasus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 103._o to_o the_o year_n 307._o be_v so_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o learned_a 313._o bishop_n presentia_fw-la plebis_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n includit_fw-la testimonium_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la nec_fw-la excludit_fw-la suffragium_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o cyprian_a include_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o exclude_v not_o a_o suffrage_n of_o their_o person_n phil._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o suffrage_n the_o former_a of_o 136._o petition_n consent_n or_o testimony_n the_o latter_a of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a do_v not_o ortho_n if_o one_o make_v petition_n give_v consent_n or_o testimony_n be_v this_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o delude_a distinction_n phil._n it_o be_v say_v of_o lucius_n who_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 22._o not_o a_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n not_o the_o suffrage_n of_o true_a clergy_n man_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n make_v he_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n where_o you_o see_v that_o suffrage_n be_v ascribe_v to_o clergy_n man_n and_o only_o desire_v or_o petition_n to_o the_o people_n orthod._n in_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o sylvester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 299._o sâ—_n vota_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la concurrerint_fw-la if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n concur_v where_o you_o see_v that_o desire_n or_o request_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n moreover_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n phil._n the_o clergy_n give_v suffrage_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o do_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v whosoever_o the_o people_n require_v orthod._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n compel_v to_o receive_v whosoever_o the_o bishop_n elect_v pope_n leo_n command_v 5._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la petentiâ—us_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la that_o no_o b._n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o require_v it_o phil._n pamelius_n say_v 68_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffrage_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o 3._o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o election_n which_o use_v to_o be_v by_o subscription_n orthod._n in_o the_o day_n of_o 26._o gregory_n the_o great_a when_o a_o bishopric_n be_v void_a he_o use_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v make_v a_o 27._o solemn_a decree_n strengthen_v with_o subscription_n of_o all_o and_o send_v to_o the_o consecrator_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o word_n the_o subscription_n of_o all_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o electour_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v then_o choose_v with_o the_o clergy_n even_o by_o suffrage_n of_o subscription_n phil._n true_a but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n orth._n what_o permission_n have_v s._n aust._n from_o the_o pope_n in_o elect_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n when_o he_o 1â—9_n desire_v the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o can_v to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o people_n cry_v fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la 25._o time_n or_o the_o people_n &_o roman_a army_n which_o subscribe_v
in_o the_o election_n of_o conâ—nis_fw-la conon_n wherefore_o if_o the_o people_n give_v suffrage_n by_o subscription_n in_o those_o time_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o give_v suffrage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n permission_n for_o s._n 68_o cyprian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o declare_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v do_v meet_v about_o a_o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v and_o so_o the_o election_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o like_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a speech_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o sure_o see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n nor_o precept_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o suffrage_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o more_o quiet_o receive_v diligent_o hear_v and_o hearty_o love_n but_o also_o more_o willing_o and_o bountiful_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n wherefore_o their_o suffrage_n be_v ground_v upon_o right_a and_o reason_n phil._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v doleful_a experience_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o arise_v from_o popular_a election_n 8._o euagrius_n declare_v what_o uproar_n be_v at_o alexandria_n about_o proterius_n when_o the_o people_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n yea_o they_o slay_v proterius_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o easter_n day_n draw_v his_o body_n along_o the_o city_n hew_v it_o in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n burn_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o 27._o amianus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n the_o people_n slay_v in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 137._o person_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v flow_v with_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popular_a election_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n orth._n if_o popular_a election_n be_v so_o dangerous_a unto_o who_o shall_v their_o ancient_a right_n rather_o be_v translate_v then_o unto_o the_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sovereign_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o father_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a phil._n the_o council_n of_o 639._o paris_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n ortho_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o use_v most_o orderly_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n never_o intrude_a any_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovincialls_n phil._n in_o the_o year_n 566._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o santonia_n in_o france_n where_o d_o emerius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o king_n 646._o clotharius_n ortho_n he_o be_v put_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o 26._o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n for_o our_o prince_n phil._n by_o the_o second_o 393._o nicen_n council_n all_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o 31._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ortho_n that_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o secular_a power_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o the_o council_n take_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o any_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o canon_n supra_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la principum_fw-la procedunt_fw-la infirmari_fw-la debent_fw-la i._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o prince_n aught_o to_o be_v infringe_v phil._n but_o you_o can_v so_o delude_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o four_o at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o 857._o no_o lay._n prince_n or_o potentate_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o any_o bishop_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n orthod._n the_o 22._o canon_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n not_o find_v in_o the_o 141._o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v justify_v my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 856._o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o consecration_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v fraud_n and_o compulsion_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o world_n phil._n agentes_fw-la athanasius_n ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o a_o palace_n orthod._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantius_n who_o so_o far_o contemn_v all_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v for_o a_o canon_n and_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a constantius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o his_o palace_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v present_a three_o of_o his_o eunuch_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o which_o athanasius_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v spy_n thus_o be_v one_o felix_n create_v a_o bishop_n this_o send_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o a_o palace_n be_v against_o all_o canon_n this_o athanasius_n mislike_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o but_o such_o proceed_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o story_n of_o antiquity_n phil._n valentinian_n when_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v the_o election_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n do_v show_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n show_v his_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prince_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o relinquish_v his_o right_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o princely_a wisdom_n for_o that_o this_o be_v ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n chap._n vi_o
succeed_v for_o constantine_n die_v the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o send_v the_o sanction_n 132._o mandavit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la crearetur_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la exarchi_fw-la command_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o exarch_n which_o mandate_n be_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o election_n of_o conon_n for_o anastasius_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o roman_a army_n have_v subscribe_v supra_fw-la missos_fw-la pariter_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la populo_fw-la ad_fw-la excellentissimum_fw-la theodorum_fw-la exarchum_fw-la direxerunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o direct_v some_o of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n as_o messenger_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a theodorus_n the_o eâ—arch_n for_o what_o purpose_n may_v appear_v by_o platina_n conon_n omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la eum_fw-la confirmabant_fw-la idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la theodorus_n exarchus_n all_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v confirm_v he_o the_o same_o do_v theodorus_n the_o exarch_n hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o otho_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o do_v 726_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o a_o forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o yield_v he_o either_o tribute_n or_o obedience_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n revolt_a rome_n and_o the_o roman_a duke_n doom_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n afterwards_o when_o there_o arise_v variance_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o lombard_n so_o that_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v the_o city_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o charles_n martell_n who_o then_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n after_o who_o death_n his_o son_n 750._o pipin_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o pope_n zechary_n one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n but_o also_o have_v conquer_v ravenna_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o concessit_fw-la he_o give_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o exarch_n and_o also_o pentapolis_n as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o saint_n peter_n which_o gift_n his_o son_n charles_n have_v full_o conquer_v the_o lombard_n and_o subdue_v italy_n confirm_v and_o enlarge_v this_o be_v charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n by_o inheritance_n of_o italy_n by_o conquest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o greek_a now_o as_o before_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v power_n in_o election_n so_o after_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pope_n adrianus_n adrian_n with_o a_o whole_a synod_n deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v patricius_n and_o define_v that_o bishop_n through_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o phil._n that_o which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n to_o charles_n be_v a_o 252._o lie_n a_o fiction_n a_o imposture_n orthod._n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o 138._o witness_n worthy_a and_o famous_a man_n which_o have_v set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o make_v it_o shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o tale_n devise_v by_o sigebert_n in_o favour_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o schismatical_a emperor_n which_o challenge_v investiture_n and_o though_o many_o writer_n have_v record_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v by_o sigebert_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o from_o he_o they_o have_v suck_v it_o as_o cardinal_n 10._o baronius_n have_v learned_o declare_v orthod._n if_o they_o all_o suck_v it_o from_o sigebert_n than_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o they_o dare_v publish_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n only_o rely_v upon_o his_o credit_n and_o if_o so_o many_o have_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o why_o shall_v baronius_n seek_v to_o blemish_v his_o name_n and_o brand_v he_o with_o reproach_n but_o what_o if_o sigebert_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v record_v by_o historian_n before_o sigebert_n be_v bear_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o friend_n even_o by_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n baronius_n his_o elder_a brother_n phil._n it_o be_v not_o for_o anastasius_n be_v extant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n orth._n there_o it_o be_v but_o it_o melt_v away_o as_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n phil._n why_o do_v you_o think_v that_o anastasius_n have_v be_v purge_v orthod._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o look_v about_o ne_o quid_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperei_fw-la i._n lest_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v suffer_v any_o loss_n phil._n these_o be_v uncharitable_a conjecture_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o anastasius_n write_v it_o orthod._n that_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o platina_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n who_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n write_v that_o lodowick_n give_v to_o pascall_n free_a power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n when_o as_o before_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v ask_v about_o that_o matter_n which_o power_n the_o same_o author_n report_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n hear_v you_o this_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o charles_n be_v report_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n that_o be_v by_o anastasius_n for_o he_o be_v the_o famous_a keeper_n of_o the_o library_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o nicholas_n the_o first_o as_o 1._o onuphrius_n think_v or_o as_o 7._o baronius_n judge_v until_o steven_n the_o six_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o disclose_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o reveal_v what_o be_v do_v even_o in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n for_o baronius_n remember_v none_o who_o record_v this_o before_o sigebert_n but_o anastasius_n may_v flatter_v himself_o that_o if_o he_o can_v father_n it_o upon_o sigebert_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o those_o worthy_a writer_n and_o noble_a historian_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v this_o story_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 340._o year_n he_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n as_o be_v all_o deceive_v by_o sigebert_n sigebert_n himself_o he_o discredit_v as_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o as_o for_o anastasius_n the_o popish_a physician_n give_v he_o a_o purgation_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o such_o noisome_a humour_n but_o mark_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o platina_n in_o pope_n pascall_n have_v blaze_v to_o the_o world_n that_o anastasius_n write_v it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v have_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o now_o platina_n have_v play_v the_o blab_n sigebert_n be_v find_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o popish_a pack_v and_o juggle_n be_v come_v to_o light_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o take_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o wile_n and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n folly_n but_o that_o every_o bird_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o feather_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o discovery_n next_o unto_o god_n belong_v to_o master_n carlton_n who_o like_o a_o good_a northern_a bloodhound_n after_o he_o have_v once_o get_v the_o send_v do_v follow_v the_o footing_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o thief_n baronius_n have_v be_v think_v in_o the_o search_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n his_o annal_n have_v be_v account_v a_o treasure-house_n of_o antiquity_n but_o upon_o better_a view_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n parasite_n &_o his_o book_n little_o better_o than_o a_o fox_n burrow_n this_o wily_a fox_n have_v be_v unkenel_v by_o d._n 43._o rainolds_n about_o pope_n honorius_n by_o master_n alexander_n joane_n cook_n about_o pope_n joane_n and_o now_o by_o master_n george_n carlton_n about_o pope_n adrian_n johan._n 354._o marsilius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n to_o come_v forth_o
short_o entitle_v the_o error_n of_o baronius_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a twenty_o error_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o deny_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o other_o which_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v dispel_v those_o foggy_a mist_n of_o falsification_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n hitherto_o of_o anastasius_n and_o yet_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o 2._o more_o the_o one_o be_v walthram_n who_o write_v before_o sigebert_n the_o other_o eutropius_n longobardus_n who_o be_v 200._o year_n before_o they_o both_o as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o learned_a 140._o bishop_n now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v which_o use_v lie_v feign_v and_o imposture_n whether_o sigebert_n or_o bellarmine_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n phil._n baronius_n be_v among_o the_o historian_n as_o the_o moon_n among_o the_o 3_o star_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n of_o pope_n adrian_n because_o 76._o eginhardus_fw-la who_o go_v not_o from_o the_o side_n of_o charles_n and_o write_v his_o life_n most_o exact_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o french_a annal_n orthod._n their_o silence_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o relation_n of_o other_o for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o silence_n of_o many_o neither_o be_v the_o french_a story_n silent_a in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o 80._o frosard_n who_o collect_v the_o action_n of_o charles_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a french_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o story_n phil._n 77._o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o adrian_n give_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n see_v charles_n be_v not_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n for_o adrian_z died_z anno_fw-la 795._o and_o charles_n be_v not_o emperor_n till_o the_o year_n 800._o orthod._n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o solemnity_n of_o imperial_a coronation_n be_v not_o add_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n yet_o he_o conquer_v italy_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o 774._o which_o be_v 21._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n wherefore_o see_v the_o roman_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o attribute_v that_o authority_n to_o he_o in_o election_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o prince_n phil._n where_o be_v this_o grant_n make_v unto_o he_o orthod._n at_o rome_n in_o the_o lateran_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o be_v but_o four_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o of_o supra_fw-la those_o time_n orth._n how_o oft_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n before_o or_o after_o skill_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o papia_n to_o keep_v his_o easter_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n adrian_n which_o do_v he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o siege_n where_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o so_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o appoint_v the_o synod_n wherein_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sigebert_n you_o may_v believe_v gratian_n set_v cut_v by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la phil._n if_o he_o do_v come_v from_o papia_n to_o rome_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n for_o whence_o shall_v he_o so_o sudden_o have_v so_o many_o supra_fw-la bishop_n and_o abbot_n orthod._n anastasius_n say_v that_o charles_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n a 1_n abstollens_fw-la secum_fw-la diversos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o abbates_n carry_v with_o he_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o may_v argue_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o council_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a sponge_n which_o raze_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n to_o charles_n do_v leave_v this_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n unspunge_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o carry_v with_o he_o those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n thus_o thâ—se_a good_a fellow_n have_v convey_v the_o grant_n out_o of_o anastasius_n they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o fair_a swan_n that_o do_v swim_v in_o the_o stream_n but_o they_o have_v let_v fall_v some_o of_o the_o feather_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o swan_n phil._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v charles_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n orthod._n 7._o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v by_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o order_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exquirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperij_fw-la i._o search_v out_o the_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o empire_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v charles_n so_o employ_v they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o phil._n what_o be_v these_o privilege_n orthod._n the_o roman_n have_v receive_v great_a kindness_n not_o only_o from_o charles_n but_o also_o from_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n his_o grandfather_n charles_n martell_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v the_o siege_n afterwards_o when_o the_o lombard_n have_v win_v ravenna_n do_v seek_v to_o have_v rome_n also_o and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n his_o father_n pipin_n recover_v ravenna_n do_v bestow_v it_o with_o the_o territory_n thereof_o upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o charles_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o italy_n do_v establish_v and_o amplify_v he_o never_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o violence_n but_o expel_v those_o which_o offer_v they_o violence_n he_o never_o advance_v his_o banner_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o implore_v his_o aid_n he_o drive_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o protect_v they_o final_o he_o never_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o always_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o great_a benefit_n the_o roman_n to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a do_v yield_v unto_o he_o princely_a prerogative_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n adrianus_n pope_n adrian_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n citizen_n and_o noble_n assemble_v patriciatus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la et_fw-la consesserat_fw-la i._o do_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v the_o 6_o prince_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_n concern_v the_o church_n pope_n adrian_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n tradiderunt_fw-la carolo_n ius_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificem_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la 1._o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o right_o and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v investiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n because_o as_o yet_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phil._n if_o the_o pope_n deliver_v this_o power_n as_o you_o say_v or_o synodo_n grant_v it_o as_o some_o say_v or_o 1111._o give_v it_o as_o sigebert_n say_v to_o charles_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o right_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o charles_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o without_o they_o if_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o election_n but_o to_o decree_v that_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v a_o election_n yet_o their_o election_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o available_a unless_o the_o emperor_n do_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v it_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o deliver_v to_o charles_n be_v before_o his_o time_n ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agatho_n canon_n law_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n by_o his_o divalis_fw-la or_o sacred_a epistle_n release_v to_o pope_n agatho_n the_o some_o of_o money_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n use_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ordinari_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la decretum_fw-la generale_fw-mi introducatur_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o iussione_n debeat_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la prosperari_fw-la i._o that_o the_o party_n elect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v unless_o first_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o his_o election_n strenthn_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o imperial_a city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o so_o the_o ordination_n may_v prosperous_o proceed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o say_v 140._o decretum_fw-la hoc_fw-la iuris_fw-la veteris_fw-la vel_fw-la restitutio_fw-la vel_fw-la continuatio_fw-la non_fw-la concessio_fw-la novi_fw-la 1._o this_o decree_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v either_o a_o restore_n or_o a_o continue_n of_o a_o ancient_a right_n not_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o voluntary_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o other_o sense_n extend_v the_o decree_n even_o to_o a_o sole_a and_o plenare_n power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o 1_o duarenus_n say_v thus_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o king_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v be_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o afterward_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n altogether_o grant_v and_o permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o otho_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o full_a power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v grant_v to_o charles_n which_o seem_v more_o probable_a because_o 145_o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n pope_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o plenary_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o principal_a and_o prevail_a power_n in_o elect_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o first_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o their_o own_o former_a right_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n or_o grant_v if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n nor_o grant_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n 78._o charles_n in_o his_o 84._o chapter_n appoint_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a orthod._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o adrian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o a_o plenary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o like_v a_o gracious_a prince_n permit_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v free_a must_v the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_n may_v free_o elect_v who_o they_o list_v and_o yet_o the_o elect_a can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o charles_n may_v grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a assent_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n why_o do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n orthod._n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 38._o nauclerus_fw-la imperator_fw-la volens_fw-la uti_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la petebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la in_o imperto_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la 300_o annos_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la licitè_fw-fr per_fw-la investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o virgae_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la conferebant_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n henr._n desirous_a to_o use_v the_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n require_v that_o those_o privilege_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o observe_v now_o for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o by_o which_o privilege_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n by_o investiture_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o hadenjoy_v 300._o year_n under_o 60._o pope_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n phil._n 77._o anastasius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o 12._o pope_n succeed_v adrian_n deliver_v only_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n orthod._n yes_o by_o your_o leave_n he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o if_o he_o be_v silent_a what_o then_o be_v not_o other_o author_n sufficient_a to_o witness_v it_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o adrian_n and_o the_o only_a pope_n elect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n be_v leo_n the_o three_o who_o as_o 12._o gillius_fw-la say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o send_v certain_a select_a person_n which_o may_v exact_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o this_o a_o resignation_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v not_o this_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n which_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v for_o afterward_o when_o a_o strong_a faction_n have_v depose_v leo_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n to_o charles_n who_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o ibid._n restore_v he_o again_o with_o great_a honour_n after_o charles_n reign_v his_o son_n lodowick_n in_o who_o time_n leo_n die_v and_o 4_o steven_n the_o 4._o have_v the_o place_n who_o as_o 101._o baronius_n show_v out_o of_o aimonius_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o emperor_n within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o what_o end_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n in_o saâ—cta_fw-la gratian_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n suffer_v great_a violence_n because_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a as_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n require_v whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v praesentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o withal_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o extort_v any_o new_a oath_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o imperial_a honour_n diminish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o hasty_a go_v be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o next_o pope_n 1_o paschall_n be_v create_v without_o imperial_a authority_n send_v present_o to_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v keep_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o admonish_v they_o hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n phil._n if_o lodowick_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n therein_o sure_o he_o resign_v it_o in_o his_o constitution_n concern_v his_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o ludouâ—cus_n gratian_n but_o full_o set_v down_o by_o 10._o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n monument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o
according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n moreover_o his_o noble_a successor_n what_o do_v they_o when_o the_o rebel_n rodolph_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n they_o arm_v the_o 1093._o son_n against_o their_o own_o father_n first_o conrade_z theâ—_n henry_n who_o take_v his_o own_o father_n prisoner_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o beg_v for_o victual_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v promise_v to_o earn_v they_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o clerk_n in_o serve_v the_o quire_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n malice_n stay_v here_o their_o successor_n pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v 240._o dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v unbury_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o exploit_n so_o valiant_o perform_v pope_n paschall_n be_v glad_a to_o restore_v again_o the_o 18._o privilege_n of_o investiture_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v the_o five_o king_n and_o the_o 4_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n phil._n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praviledge_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v he_o curse_v both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o two_o roman_a 1314._o counsel_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1116._o ortho_n the_o emperor_n inforce_v he_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o the_o emperor_n may_v just_o require_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v yield_v unto_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o paschal_n with_o sixteen_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o name_n 19_o baronius_n set_v down_o out_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la to_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o pope_n play_v the_o pope_n curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o revoke_v his_o grant_n with_o open_a perjury_n phil._n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o grant_n and_o therefore_o he_o relinquish_v it_o to_o calixtus_n the_o second_o orth._n what_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o be_v now_o common_o teach_v that_o investiture_n belong_v not_o to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v whereof_o 1085._o vecilo_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o see_v his_o father_n example_n fresh_a bleed_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o day_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v continual_o flash_v their_o excommunication_n in_o his_o face_n first_o pope_n paschall_n than_o gelasius_n after_o he_o calixtus_n so_o at_o last_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o he_o be_v 2._o compel_v to_o redeem_v his_o peace_n and_o rather_o to_o loose_v investiture_n then_o the_o empire_n itself_o thus_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n ratify_v by_o clement_n the_o 2._o with_o a_o council_n by_o leo_n the_o 8._o with_o a_o council_n by_o adrian_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o council_n and_o before_o they_o all_o by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o better_a time_n be_v now_o wrest_v and_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o perjury_n curse_v and_o ban_v and_o as_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n reduce_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o afterward_o they_o exclude_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o namely_o 89._o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o chron._n of_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 29._o say_v onuphrius_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a continue_v 50._o year_n sometime_o two_o pope_n sometime_o three_o reign_v at_o once_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n be_v exclude_v who_o shall_v have_v repress_v they_o and_o if_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o put_v down_o 3._o pope_n by_o this_o time_n as_o a_o learned_a 5._o man_n say_v your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n hitherto_o of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o nazianzen_n have_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o in_o writing_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o all_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n nectarius_n by_o name_n who_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o tarsus_n come_v to_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n thither_o diodorus_n on_o a_o sudden_a like_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n though_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o show_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pray_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o diodorus_n because_o many_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n be_v nominate_v for_o this_o election_n yet_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o please_v diodorus_n he_o put_v nectarius_n in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o place_v he_o last_o the_o emperor_n have_v read_v over_o the_o catalogue_n make_v a_o pause_n at_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n and_o make_v a_o mark_n with_o his_o finger_n he_o read_v they_o over_o again_o and_o choose_v nectarius_n and_o when_o every_o man_n inquire_v who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o unknown_a to_o diodorus_n yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o choice_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o council_n then_o assemble_v pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o christen_n vesture_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v chrysostome_n the_o emperor_n 2._o approve_v the_o election_n and_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n though_o many_o make_v suit_n for_o philip_n and_o many_o for_o proclus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o 29._o emperor_n pleasure_n because_o of_o some_o vain_a glorious_a person_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o send_v for_o a_o stranger_n nestorius_n from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n procure_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o install_v proclus_n in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n even_o while_o the_o corpse_n of_o maximianus_n be_v as_o yet_o above_o ground_n which_o 39_o socrates_n commend_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n phil._n you_o shall_v mark_v what_o follow_v in_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v consent_n to_o these_o proceed_n orthod._n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o proclus_n in_o fair_a possibility_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n some_o stand_v up_o 34._o allege_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o whereupon_o proclus_n be_v repel_v and_o maximianus_n choose_v wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n when_o celestine_n hear_v that_o proclus_n be_v install_v he_o write_v to_o cyrill_n and_o other_o signify_v that_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o canon_n so_o celestine_n only_o give_v his_o judgement_n but_o assume_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
christian_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 23_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a care_n to_o provide_v such_o nurse_n as_o shall_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o such_o example_n as_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o diverse_a age_n in_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o diverse_a custom_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o patron_n he_o have_v a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n right_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v bestow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o neglect_v the_o time_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n may_v advance_v one_o to_o that_o church_n &_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n limit_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o church_n have_v patron_n to_o provide_v pastor_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o sufficient_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o case_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o noble_a statute_n of_o provisour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o prince_n receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n especial_o see_v as_o k_o william_n rufus_n true_o say_v 17._o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v in_o the_o empire_n hitherto_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o of_o their_o right_n as_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o patronage_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o cause_n original_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v they_o be_v three_o first_o because_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o charitable_a bounty_n give_v some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o church_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o minister_n resign_v their_o own_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o so_o dedicate_a it_o everlasting_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o because_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n for_o holy_a meeting_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n mentis_fw-la patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o patronage_n be_v three_o ibid._n honos_fw-la onus_fw-la and_o utilitas_fw-la the_o first_o be_v honos_fw-la honour_n of_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n in_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o great_a personage_n the_o honour_n of_o procession_n for_o example_n to_o the_o 204._o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o second_o be_v onus_fw-la a_o burden_n for_o in_o be_v a_o patron_n he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o be_v utilitas_fw-la profit_n for_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o happen_v in_o a_o noble_a citizen_n of_o ibid._n perusia_n these_o prerogative_n of_o patron_n be_v all_o ancient_o approve_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o the_o prerogative_n of_o present_v in_o the_o 9_o 1163._o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 655._o it_o be_v decree_v as_o follow_v as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o those_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rectour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o founder_n live_v shall_v despise_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v rectour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o justinian_n make_v this_o constitution_n that_o â—23_n if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v promote_v therein_o if_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v those_o which_o be_v name_v be_v ordain_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n ancestor_n and_o therefore_o the_o aduouson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o 264._o our_o king_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowe_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o this_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o our_o prince_n as_o patron_n by_o civil_a canon_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o these_o two_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o baron_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v 151._o obtrude_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o his_o consent_n hitherto_o of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n most_o lawful_o so_o they_o confer_v they_o most_o fit_o most_o free_o and_o most_o safe_o most_o fit_o because_o 4._o they_o have_v large_a scope_n to_o choose_v best_a mean_n to_o discern_v great_a power_n to_o procure_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n most_o free_o because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n than_o either_o people_n or_o prelate_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o reverend_a 350._o bishop_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n ear_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_v and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o
in_o few_o month_n get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o courageous_a captain_n pope_n alexander_n have_v receive_v he_o let_v the_o war_n alone_o and_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v indeed_o to_o england_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o it_o bring_v to_o englishman_n so_o often_o vex_v a_o end_n of_o papal_a exaction_n and_o robbery_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o tribute_n of_o smoke_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o long_o with_o smoke_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o papal_a expilation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a court_n have_v receive_v for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 160000._o pound_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cranmer_n for_o his_o bull_n concern_v his_o consecration_n and_o his_o pall_n 327._o 900._o ducat_n and_o the_o same_o year_n his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v before_o you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o papal_a provision_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o ponder_v how_o well_o the_o world_n go_v chap._n xiiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n phil._n three_o thing_n concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o confirmation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n the_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a 366._o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o all_o province_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a they_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o by_o most_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o election_n certify_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o thereunto_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v out_o a_o public_a and_o peremptory_a citation_n to_o summon_v all_o personal_o to_o appear_v which_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o the_o form_n of_o election_n and_o when_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n they_o be_v both_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a confirmation_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o transgress_v the_o canon_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o metropolitan_a phil._n your_o metropolitan_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ortho_n they_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o what_o confirmation_n have_v 9_o frumentius_n from_o he_o who_o athanasius_n send_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o india_n what_o confirmation_n have_v flavianus_n from_o he_o against_o who_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n many_o year_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 23._o communicate_v with_o he_o what_o confirmation_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o patriarch_n but_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o phil._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v derive_v their_o confirmation_n 2_o from_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 20._o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o choose_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret._n orthod._n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o such_o term_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o extreme_a danger_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v three_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v relation_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ._n concern_v discipline_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v nectarius_n who_o example_n you_o urge_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o zealous_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o general_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o this_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n alone_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v the_o election_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o cogitation_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o relate_v their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o desire_v not_o damasus_n only_o but_o ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o cheerful_a assent_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n thus_o though_o they_o name_n damasus_n first_o and_o give_v he_o preeminence_n of_o place_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o more_o preeminence_n of_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n phil._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 68_o proterius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o 9_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o 40._o anatolius_n theophane_n nicephorus_n and_o primi_fw-la peter_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o synodall_n letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v or_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a patriarch_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o confirm_v the_o other_o patriarch_n orthod._n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o lawful_a till_o they_o have_v signify_v by_o letter_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o like_a synodall_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 24._o gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n and_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v 3._o diaconus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n do_v likewise_o send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v these_o word_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o certain_a observation_n or_o rather_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v long_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o which_o have_v new_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o
some_o eminent_a priesthood_n shall_v declare_v their_o faith_n to_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a degree_n of_o eminent_a priesthood_n long_a time_n before_o they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o both_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o declare_v manifest_o before_o you_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o practice_n do_v not_o mount_v one_o patriarch_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o level_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equality_n and_o consequen_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o other_o patriarch_n than_o other_o patriarch_n over_o he_o phil._n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n quoniam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la metropolitanus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o every_o metropolitan_a which_o shall_v not_o send_v within_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o dignitte_v wherefore_o all_o metropolitan_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o that_o say_v every_o one_o except_v none_o ortho_n pelagius_n mean_v every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n phil._n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n then_o belike_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v universal_a patriarch_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pelagius_n phil._n yea_o and_o before_o pelagius_n that_o title_n be_v offer_v to_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o s._n 38._o gregory_n witness_v orthod._n the_o whole_a council_n be_v extant_a and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n phil._n in_o the_o three_o 70._o action_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o three_o sundry_a grecian_n all_o which_o begin_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a leo_n the_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n orthod._n you_o may_v have_v say_v 75._o four_o but_o what_o if_o a_o few_o poor_a suitor_n hungry_a grecian_n put_v a_o flatter_a title_n in_o their_o supplication_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o council_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o be_v deacon_n and_o one_o a_o lay_v man_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n phil._n 80_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o subscription_n call_v leo_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orthod._n if_o that_o title_n be_v aequivalent_fw-la to_o this_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o council_n phil._n it_o be_v give_v marginal_a audiente_fw-la &_o probante_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la i._o the_o general_a council_n hear_v and_o approve_v it_o orthod._n this_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o prove_v it_o phil._n tertâ—um_fw-la although_o the_o council_n decree_v nothing_o concern_v that_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o the_o council_n see_v no_o man_n reprehend_v it_o ortho_n they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v it_o but_o do_v they_o therefore_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 624._o lateran_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n in_o a_o sermon_n speak_v of_o a_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n what_o say_v you_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v this_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v it_o if_o their_o silence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o approbation_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v use_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o sixteen_o action_n they_o write_v a_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n at_o which_o time_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v he_o with_o this_o title_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o use_v not_o but_o style_v he_o 139._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n neither_o can_v they_o approve_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o give_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v cross_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o you_o intend_v by_o that_o title_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o other_o patriarch_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v no_o great_a 133._o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o council_n do_v never_o give_v the_o title_n so_o pope_n leo_n do_v never_o use_v it_o phil._n yes_o in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o anatolius_n in_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a orth._n he_o use_v it_o thus_o leo_fw-la episc_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o leo_fw-la b._n of_o the_o roman_a &_o universal_a church_n so_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n phil._n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n orthod._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n call_v they_o bishop_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o same_o with_o universal_a and_o yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o call_v they_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o call_v himself_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v pope_n 38._o gregory_n affirm_v that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n phil._n 151._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v use_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a of_o a_o solemn_a custom_n and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o subscription_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o use_v it_o orthod._n then_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o use_v a_o profane_a title_n phil._n universal_a respondeâ—_n bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n exclude_v all_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n 69._o s._n gregory_n say_v if_o one_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n second_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o general_a care_n of_o he_o whole_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o other_o bishop_n retain_v their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o profane_a in_o the_o second_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n concern_v the_o first_o 38._o gregory_n have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o universality_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n add_v immediate_o that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v that_o very_a title_n profane_a which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n which_o justify_v my_o former_a answer_n for_o unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v the_o council_n of_o profaneness_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v improper_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o few_o supplicant_n in_o the_o council_n moreover_o if_o this_o profane_a title_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n than_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 630._o bishop_n in_o give_v this_o title_n shall_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v in_o their_o subscription_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o bishop_n concern_v the_o second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o s._n paul_n be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 28._o for_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n then_o athanasius_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o 52._o s._n basill_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n phil._n peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o care_n of_o all_o within_o the_o patriarchdome_n of_o alexandria_n orthod._n nor_o of_o they_o only_o but_o of_o other_o also_o for_o s._n basill_n say_v 48._o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v upon_o thou_o so_o though_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o patriarchdome_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o he_o carry_v a_o tender_a care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o very_a title_n of_o
yet_o say_v be_v nothing_o because_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v 5._o essential_o require_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o second_o of_o absolution_n but_o you_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o holy_a church_n by_o these_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o use_v neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o aequivalent_fw-la in_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n therefore_o you_o want_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o priest_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o 5._o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v priest_n as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o order_v because_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o ordination_n priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n second_o by_o priest_n you_o mean_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o will_v expound_v yourselves_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o as_o this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o although_o in_o this_o name_n you_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o bodily_a sacrifice_n yet_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n for_o as_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v common_o call_v they_o levites_n allude_v to_o their_o office_n because_o they_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrificer_n four_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o sacrifice_a be_v require_v phil._n there_o be_v require_v sacrifice_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o â—rgo_n external_a 2_o oblation_n make_v only_o to_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n whereby_o some_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a and_o change_v with_o mystical_a rite_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n orthod._n what_o be_v the_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n you_o offer_v phil._n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 31._o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o consequent_o it_o condemn_v your_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n phil._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o 1._o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 3._o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o orthod._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n that_o ministry_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o order_n orthod._n then_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o your_o priesthood_n be_v type_v chap._n ii_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n phil._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o shall_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o between_o these_o two_o priesthood_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n porro_fw-la the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v bloody_a and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v sâ—aine_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v unbloody_a and_o do_v figure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o property_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o argument_n if_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o also_o must_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bloody_a therefore_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrificer_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n orth._n we_o grant_v first_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o swear_v it_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o offer_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v your_o pretend_a priesthood_n that_o it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o phil._n that_o melchisedec_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v plain_a 2_o in_o 18._o genesis_n orthod._n in_o genesis_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v proferens_fw-la not_o offerens_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o he_o offer_v it_o phil._n true_a he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o end_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n orthod._n that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 11._o josephus_n say_v
christ_n breathe_n for_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o tongue_n because_o than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v so_o here_o he_o give_v it_o by_o breathe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o preach_v as_o you_o dream_v but_o plain_o by_o quench_v and_o dissolve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n so_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v scatter_v sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o vanish_v according_a to_o which_o metaphor_n we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n orthod._n christ_n do_v breath_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n do_v not_o breath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o god_n delegate_n and_o assign_n to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n moreover_o christ_n by_o breathe_v do_v signify_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o heavenly_a function_n but_o such_o as_o he_o enable_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v assist_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o your_o purpose_n when_o the_o sky_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n and_o mist_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n house_n whereby_o they_o be_v scatter_v the_o sky_n clear_v and_o the_o golden_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n restore_v even_o so_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n of_o sin_n and_o mist_n of_o sorrow_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n concur_v with_o his_o bless_a word_n bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o forgive_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o popish_a absolution_n phil._n the_o 〈◊〉_d six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 6_o and_o first_o of_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o who_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n our_o learned_a cardinal_n produce_v six_o place_n the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o give_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o archangel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o sure_o the_o angel_n may_v declare_v unto_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n true_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n orthod._n 4._o though_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n may_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v aswell_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_z b_o thy_o prayer_n &_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o regard_n chrysostome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n as_o be_v neither_o give_v to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n phil._n pergit_fw-la chrysostome_n proceed_v and_o tell_v how_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n bond_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n now_o earthly_a prince_n do_v not_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o bind_v or_o loose_v their_o body_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o soul_n do_v not_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v they_o indeed_o if_o the_o comparison_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o any_o value_n ortho_n he_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o object_n of_o the_o prince_n bond_n be_v the_o body_n the_o object_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v follow_v because_o the_o prince_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o body_n proper_o that_o therefore_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o like_a propriety_n of_o speech_n unto_o the_o priest_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v say_v what_o power_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o retain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o any_o man_n may_v perform_v it_o which_o can_v read_v the_o gospel_n neither_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o laity_n also_o neither_o catholic_n only_o but_o heretic_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o orthod._n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o reverend_a performance_n thereof_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o comfortable_a blessing_n phil._n pater_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o variety_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o son_n a_o bare_a ability_n to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o the_o like_a be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n orthod._n the_o power_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n contain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n need_v a_o gentle_a interpretation_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o sound_v but_o for_o a_o rhetorical_a amplification_n again_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o god_n the_o father_n forgive_v sin_n by_o not_o impute_v they_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n meritorious_o the_o minister_n only_o ministerial_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o phil._n chrys._n chrysostome_n compare_v a_o priest_n not_o with_o the_o king_n herald_n which_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v but_o with_o one_o who_o have_v power_n to_o east_n into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n how_o can_v he_o more_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v true_o judicial_a orth._n the_o herald_n only_o proclaim_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o be_v no_o instrument_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o minister_n so_o proclaim_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o work_v it_o so_o the_o ministerial_a declaration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a but_o a_o effectual_a declaration_n that_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o first_o the_o law_n must_v be_v effectual_o preach_v to_o humble_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o kindle_v true_a faith_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n effectual_a instrument_n in_o work_v so_o he_o be_v his_o ambassador_n effectual_o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a soul_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o but_o only_o ministerial_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o prison_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o branch_n because_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o proper_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o the_o spiritual_a prison_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o imprison_v and_o â—ettered_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o retain_v that_o be_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a phil._n uâ—timâ—_n chrysostome_n make_v a_o other_o comparison_n between_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a for_o the_o legal_a do_v purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o not_o purge_v it_o but_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v purge_v but_o